desirous_a to_o be_v occupy_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 148._o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 148.10_o he_o call_v the_o very_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n to_o their_o function_n and_o duty_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o a_o sinner_n his_o state_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o worm_n the_o base_a vile_a creature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o their_o number_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o natural_a duty_n of_o it_o what_o be_v preach_v praedicare_fw-la but_o a_o declare_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n then_o in_o elect_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o these_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n use_n be_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n it_o set_v down_o to_o we_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o end_v with_o gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o psal_n 133.1_o where_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o good_a but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o father_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o not_o pleasant_a and_o many_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o not_o good_a but_o this_o have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n that_o it_o have_v both_o and_o psal_n 147.1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o not_o comely_a but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thankful_a profit_n we_o see_v be_v a_o great_a mover_n if_o profit_n be_v not_o all_o excellency_n else_o be_v contemn_v and_o act._n 20.35_o beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o august_n say_v here_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v beatiores_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v call_v it_o magnification_n glorification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o make_v he_o great_a or_o more_o glorious_a or_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o this_o give_v but_o something_o be_v receive_v luke_n 17.15_o ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v nine_o come_v not_o back_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n he_o which_o come_v back_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n receive_v again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v gratis_o but_o as_o there_o be_v first_o ascension_n of_o prayer_n then_o decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o descend_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o bernard_n say_v after_o there_o be_v recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o send_v back_o of_o thanks_n and_o then_o a_o new_a decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_n down_o of_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la cesset_fw-la recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_v down_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o return_n of_o thanks_n if_o thy_o thanks_n be_v not_o return_v grace_n will_v no_o more_o come_v down_o and_o if_o that_o come_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n so_o it_o receive_v the_o quality_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o perperuall_a succession_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o stink_v so_o this_o stand_v still_o it_o rot_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o those_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o bernard_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n in_o his_o book_n of_o minores_fw-la sermon_n have_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o be_v not_o now_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v but_o we_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v but_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o will_n alter_v but_o because_o scant_v and_o thin_a be_v our_o thanksgiving_n sow_v be_v therefore_o our_o harvest_n and_o our_o reap_v must_v needs_o be_v scant_a and_o thin_a and_o therefore_o vae_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propier_n ingratitudinem_fw-la woe_n to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o even_o for_o its_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n else_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o progressus_fw-la of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v before_o with_o they_o prosper_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la gratiae_n nullum_fw-la cerâ—ius_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n then_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o that_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v though_o god_n will_v it_o this_o though_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v luke_n 5.14_o mark_v 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a inhibition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o no_o body_n but_o he_o go_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o his_o great_a commendation_n though_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n proud_a yet_o this_o disobedience_n be_v a_o godly_a disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n to_o try_v he_o but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o so_o for_o agenda_fw-la the_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o the_o next_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_a and_o give_v thanks_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v animata_fw-la alive_a a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o our_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n be_v exanimes_o without_o life_n david_n he_o charge_v his_o soul_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o a_o tongue_n but_o soul_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o lung_n not_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o return_v empty_a that_o bernard_n say_v of_o himself_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fugacius_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la they_o allege_v psal_n 40_o 1â—_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la i_o not_o so_o proper_o say_v as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v jeromes_n the_o ascend_a thought_n come_v up_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o plain_a duty_n to_o civil_a man_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n till_o our_o tale_n be_v do_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v judge_v of_o our_o deal_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o this_o be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o man_n in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o long_a prayer_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n pray_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o pray_v sundry_a time_n and_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n aug._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o worship_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la raptim_fw-la
so_o he_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o supplication_n for_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v first_o from_o sin_n itself_o second_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n three_o from_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v something_o in_o this_o word_n dicite_fw-la whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v thus_o as_o matth._n 6._o whereof_o some_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v prayer_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dicite_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o more_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v cogitate_v or_o recitate_v or_o murmurate_n but_o intus_fw-la dicite_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la therefore_o he_o allow_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o word_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o invocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o so_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n require_v both_o in_o express_a word_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o sing_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a servencie_n and_o zeal_n but_o also_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v our_o service_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a as_o for_o that_o prayer_n that_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o require_v isa_n 58._o so_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o people_n use_v to_o do_v ezech._n 33._o be_v that_o this_o which_o god_n require_v be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o use_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o our_o vocal_a petition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o understanding_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v come_v from_o above_o who_o have_v mix_v nothing_o with_o this_o petition_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v heavenly_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a quia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la jehovae_fw-la deut._n 33._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n keep_v if_o man_n do_v make_v a_o prayer_n he_o will_v begin_v at_o daily_a bread_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o our_o first_o petition_n must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o our_o own_o welfare_n chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o amiss_o the_o petition_n be_v seven_o be_v divide_v thus_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o six_o concern_v we_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a estate_n first_o of_o glory_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o nature_n in_o these_o petition_n that_o concern_v we_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o we_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o temptation_n three_o evil_a the_o good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v first_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o three_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o our_o father_n this_o prayer_n pen_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v first_o upon_o a_o invocation_n then_o upon_o certain_a petition_n the_o invocation_n be_v the_o stile_n or_o word_n of_o salutation_n wherein_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v general_o to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o est._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n this_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n do_v allure_v we_o thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v the_o faithful_a isa_n 65._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o even_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o see_v god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o the_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n express_v thus_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o these_o two_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v matth._n 8._o and_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la mark_v 9_o they_o be_v both_o take_v away_o by_o these_o two_o attribute_n by_o that_o term_n which_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o that_o which_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o fiduciam_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n breed_v in_o we_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
of_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v crebras_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v certain_a infirmity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infirinity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o albeit_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v strong_a matth._n 26._o yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o it_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a so_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spare_v we_o for_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78._o the_o difference_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v haec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la joh._n 11._o and_o the_o dropsy_n palsy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5.5_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v this_o thing_n esay_n 10.2_o and_o our_o error_n may_v be_v heal_v dan._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n jer._n 8._o which_o serve_v to_o cure_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n now_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v but_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v they_o and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o prov._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n must_v have_v help_n from_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v help_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o benefit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o as_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n with_o his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n touch_v the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o uphold_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v manifold_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v because_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5._o but_o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o be_v not_o able_a the_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v not_o only_a affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o dilatio_fw-la boni_fw-la wherein_o we_o need_v the_o virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animamâ—_n prov._n 13._o touch_v which_o affliction_n and_o cross_n because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n wish_v namely_o to_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o sow_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n psal_n 55._o therefore_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n esay_n 38._o wait_v patient_o when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v we_o be_v many_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v because_o both_o man_n salvation_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n quietness_n of_o kingdom_n duty_n of_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n come_v by_o and_o from_o prayer_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o as_o prayer_n be_v aspeciall_a help_n so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v by_o religion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o nature_n itself_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v either_o devise_v any_o help_n of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o long_o we_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o staff_n but_o when_o all_o help_n fail_v than_o we_o fly_v to_o prayer_n as_o our_o last_o refuge_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 147._o that_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n for_o a_o time_n lean_a to_o their_o stay_n and_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o that_o be_v when_o they_o lie_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v so_o howsoever_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o yet_o he_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o plague_v he_o with_o thunder_a and_o rain_n and_o hail_n which_o make_v he_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o exod._n 9.28_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o last_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v therefore_o as_o we_o must_v discern_v simulacra_fw-la virtutum_fw-la from_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o carnal_a prayer_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o those_o in_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n ps_n 47._o both_o our_o heart_n our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n must_v concur_v in_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o a_o second_o point_n if_o prayer_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n than_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faint_a and_o weak_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o great_a be_v our_o infirinity_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n in_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
quis_fw-la peregre_n profectus_fw-la vidisset_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o patriâ_fw-la desertam_fw-la regionem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ea_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la referret_fw-la aliquanâ—o_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la ei_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quid_fw-la afferre_fw-la possâ—t_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la historia_fw-la prâ—beâ—_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ejus_fw-la detur_fw-la demonstrativa_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-fr necessi_fw-it ate_z credendi_fw-la iâ—_n any_o man_n travel_v into_o far_a country_n have_v see_v far_o from_o his_o country_n a_o desert_n region_n and_o shall_v afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o belâ—eve_v he_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o witness_n or_o history_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o demonstrative_a reason_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v noce_v in_o faith_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v noce_v now_o for_o this_o word_n belief_n note_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v set_v down_o in_o every_o art_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o learner_n must_v believe_v &_o whatsoever_o we_o first_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o teacher_n this_o principle_n have_v his_o ground_n actio_fw-la perfect_a in_o imperfecto_fw-la recipitur_fw-la primò_fw-la imperfectè_fw-la tum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la the_o action_n oâ—_n one_o perfect_a be_v receive_v in_o one_o imperfect_a 1._o imperfect_o 2._o perfect_o wood_n 1_o warm_v &_o tum_fw-la habet_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la &_o alienum_fw-la calorem_fw-la than_o it_o have_v a_o imperfect_a and_o strange_a heat_n than_o it_o burn_v habetque_fw-la prorium_fw-la sie_a discentes_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la aliena_fw-la recipâ—unt_fw-la â—ide_v quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectioâ—em_fw-la aspirent_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la and_o it_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a heat_n so_o learner_n first_o receive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n confirm_a by_o esay_n 7.9_o nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v 2._o after_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o belief_n then_o may_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o demonstration_n aut_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la either_o from_o the_o former_a or_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n ratio_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la artium_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la principia_fw-la nobis_fw-la innata_fw-la habemus_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o of_o other_o art_n so_o have_v we_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n natural_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n always_o agree_v with_o true_a reason_n truth_n disagree_v not_o with_o truth_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n or_o knowledge_n warrant_v that_o reason_n agree_v with_o religion_n act_v 17.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n true_a reason_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o it_o the_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n choke_v not_o religion_n rom._n 1.19_o etc._n by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n act_v 17.24_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n 1._o de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o though_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o knowledge_n be_v worth_a all_o other_o knowledge_n if_o god_n have_v make_v contrariety_n it_o have_v then_o be_v unpossible_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o when_o we_o have_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n and_o have_v strengthen_v it_o by_o reason_n yet_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o high_a teacher_n and_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o unperfect_a way_n and_o we_o unperfect_a yet_o may_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o this_o way_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v to_o those_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v seal_v arist_n in_o his_o metaph_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la supranaturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n above_o and_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v with_o sacrificing_n three_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o contemn_v order_n in_o these_o three_o 4._o because_o this_o inspiration_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v wax_v perfect_a by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o build_v on_o the_o rule_n and_o stay_v till_o it_o please_v he_o that_o will_v send_v it_o festina_fw-la lent_fw-la hasten_v leisurely_o believer_n no_o great_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n then_o to_o be_v a_o hasty_a believer_n the_o avoid_n of_o praepropera_fw-la consilia_fw-la overhastie_a counsel_n do_v agree_v with_o esay_n 28.16_o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o ground_n of_o presumption_n and_o presupposing_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o go_v forward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o rock_n therefore_o this_o part_n be_v spend_v 1._o in_o receive_v it_o i._o belief_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v it_o 3._o in_o expect_v of_o a_o high_a teacher_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a sed_fw-la certo_fw-la tramite_fw-la but_o in_o a_o sure_a path_n selfe-deity_n the_o first_o day_n station_n four_o degree_n of_o satan_n tentation_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o depend_v each_o on_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfe-deity_n the_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n journey_n or_o the_o first_o station_n that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o preparation_n to_o this_o point_n note_v four_o thing_n they_o be_v satan_n proceed_n 1._o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfe-deity_n when_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o perfection_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v that_o either_o himself_o be_v god_n or_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o put_v into_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v adam_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n so_o be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o belief_n and_o humiliation_n but_o this_o opinion_n he_o leave_v the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o be_v confute_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o apple_n and_o after_o by_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n alexandri_fw-la excepto_fw-la in_o obsidione_fw-la vulnere_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la denotat_fw-la claudii_n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la persuasisset_fw-la quoad_fw-la audito_fw-la tonitruin_n tentorium_fw-la consugiens_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hic_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la claudius_z autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o of_o alexander_n be_v observable_a at_o a_o besiege_n have_v receive_v a_o wound_n this_o blood_n say_v he_o show_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o claudius_n who_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o god_n till_o hear_v the_o thunder_n he_o flee_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n god_n satan_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n claudius_n be_v not_o god_n so_o you_o see_v that_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o confute_v as_o adam_n be_v 2._o because_o god_n genes_n 4._o be_v a_o helper_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o in_o make_v he_o garment_n the_o devil_n by_o a_o false_a conversion_n strike_v this_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v they_o good_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n ut_fw-la ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conceit_n of_o many_o go_n whatsoever_o nourish_v i_o that_o i_o count_v a_o god_n by_o this_o confound_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o instrument_n with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o great_a company_n of_o god_n into_o a_o
plain_a 1._o we_o both_o hold_v out_o of_o act_n 8.31_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o guide_n and_o if_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o do_v then_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 2._o this_o be_v set_v down_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a interpretation_n whereto_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o commit_v himself_o for_o else_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o can_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v blow_v down_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 3._o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o peter_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o private_a interpretation_n i._o that_o one_o may_v not_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n i._o as_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o â—_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o hilary_n say_v refer_v sensum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la auferre_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n to_o utter_v the_o sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o hold_v this_o 12.10_o 1._o cor._n 12.10_o 1._o cor._n 12.10_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o gift_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i._n a_o man_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v interpret_v aright_o so_o neither_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la salvos_fw-la reddit_fw-la not_o liveliness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n save_v they_o but_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o god_n do_v divide_v these_o gift_n singulis_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o restrain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o grosser_n papist_n do_v stapleton_n lib._n 10._o of_o controversy_n cap._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n the_o truth_n prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o god_n may_v work_v it_o in_o other_o extraordinary_o that_o as_o well_o to_o amos_n a_o herdsman_n as_o to_o jeremy_n a_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o those_o of_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o andradius_fw-la lean_v flat_a to_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o may_v be_v take_v though_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v well_o in_o law_n that_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la jus_o extremity_n of_o law_n be_v not_o law_n so_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o draught_n of_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o aquinas_n say_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n no_o sense_n must_v be_v take_v but_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v then_o we_o may_v use_v tropological_a sense_n as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o where_n 3._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n albeit_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n a_o contrariis_fw-la similibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o contrary_n from_o like_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rule_n and_o place_n of_o logic_n yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n be_v but_o one_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n which_o the_o construction_n do_v show_v if_o it_o lead_v not_o to_o a_o absurdity_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n three_o see_v then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o letter_n unless_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o absurdity_n 3._o follow_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o first_o against_o all_o stapletons_n issue_n of_o argument_n that_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n there_o be_v always_o leave_v a_o place_n for_o wrangle_v but_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o that_o will_v wrangle_v may_v aswell_o wrangle_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o bring_v a_o adversary_n so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v against_o it_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v two_o the_o first_o tit._n 3.11_o to_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o till_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fact_n tit._n 3.11_o that_o after_o two_o or_o three_o dispute_n we_o may_v give_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o 2._o see_v the_o devil_n so_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o some_o that_o they_o will_v not_o perceive_v reason_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v 3.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.9_o so_o long_o we_o may_v reason_v with_o they_o till_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o folly_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n one_o may_v set_v down_o conclusion_n in_o half_a a_o hour_n that_o may_v trouble_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n half_a a_o year_n to_o confute_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o other_o science_n principle_n the_o judgement_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n so_o in_o divinity_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o part_n be_v to_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la from_o the_o principle_n and_o examine_v by_o they_o for_o these_o principle_n aug._n the_o doct_n christiana_n 2.9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o belong_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n chrys_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o ho._n 3._o manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v manifest_a and_o again_o quae_fw-la tam_fw-la indoctis_fw-la quam_fw-la doctis_fw-la patent_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o well_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o to_o the_o learned_a papist_n canus_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n canus_n 3.2_o ch_n of_o place_n theological_a say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n that_o none_o can_v give_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o than_o the_o literal_a nor_o can_v write_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v needs_o wrangle_v irenaeus_n 2._o against_o heresy_n 46_o 47._o ch_n that_o all_o those_o plain_a place_n make_v our_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o doubtful_a understanding_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o these_o plain_a place_n and_o the_o next_o way_n for_o agreement_n of_o those_o party_n be_v first_o that_o learned_a man_n agree_v what_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v now_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v many_o but_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o six_o scripture_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sens_fw-fr of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o sc_fw-mi pietas_n &_o diligentia_fw-la piety_n and_o diligence_n prayer_n must_v go_v first_o aug._n oratio_fw-la postulet_fw-la lectio_fw-la inquirat_fw-la meditatio_fw-la inveniat_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la degustet_fw-la &_o digerat_fw-la let_v prayer_n desire_n read_v search_n meditation_n find_v contemplation_n feel_v and_o digest_v so_o christ_n luk._n 24.13_o open_v their_o eye_n prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o 2,3,4_o be_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o conference_n of_o place_n warrant_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o less_o plain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o the_o less_o in_o number_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 17.11_o 3._o inspectio_fw-la fontium_fw-la a_o view_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o fountain_n i._o for_o the_o open_n of_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o consult_v with_o the_o two_o original_a tongue_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o new_a with_o the_o greek_a aug._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n cap._n ii_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n
joshuah_n both_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o earthly_a power_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n down_o amaleck_n prevail_v the_o example_n be_v infinite_a but_o these_o seem_v less_o because_o it_o have_v power_n on_o spiritual_a power_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n on_o death_n esay_n 38.5_o in_o hezekiah_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n 15._o year_n on_o hell_n mat._n 17.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o strong_a devil_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o that_o that_o drown_v all_o be_v that_o in_o exod._n 32.10_o where_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v of_o moses_n but_o he_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o god_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o that_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v master_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v on_o god_n much_o more_o will_v it_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o promise_v make_v unto_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o commandment_n but_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o stand_v on_o god_n behalf_n both_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 18.27_o as_o abraham_n speak_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v infinite_a presumption_n once_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o god_n without_o his_o warrant_n and_o promise_v therefore_o gen._n 32._o jacob_n prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o solomon_n prayer_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o speak_v they_o fence_v themselves_o with_o a_o promise_n whereupon_o one_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la tua_fw-la promissione_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o speak_v before_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o command_v it_o with_o abject_v external_a sacrifice_n so_o joel_n 2.32_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v allege_v also_o act._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 10.25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o call_v not_o on_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o require_v than_o that_o ps_n 91.15_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o deliver_v he_o and_o save_v he_o but_o the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o place_n mat._n 7.7_o petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 16.23_o wherein_o the_o one_o place_n i._n mat._n 7.8_o be_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o other_o quaecunque_fw-la petieritis_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la dabuntur_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o this_o be_v very_o much_o there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o these_o that_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la and_o quaecunque_fw-la petitis_fw-la accipietis_fw-la but_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o after_o and_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a esay_n 65.24_o etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la invocaveritis_fw-la before_o you_o pray_v i_o will_v hear_v you_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o his_o part_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o indeed_o exod._n 30.6_o in_o the_o law_n he_o erect_v a_o mercy_n seat_n or_o if_o first_o esay_n 56.7_o he_o cause_v a_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o special_a exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o it_o be_v for_o the_o stranger_n also_o esdr_n 7.3_o so_o define_v by_o the_o king_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o he_o set_v a_o mercy_n seat_n before_o which_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o nethimins_n and_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o service_n incense_n often_o as_o psal_n 141.2_o interpret_v prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mean_v luk._n 1.10_o that_o the_o people_n without_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o typical_a worship_n i._o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o heb._n 4.16_o that_o god_n as_o here_o he_o have_v set_v a_o seat_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o si_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la descendet_fw-la gratia_fw-la if_o prayer_n ascend_v gtace_n shall_v descend_v now_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 5.2_o order_n be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v heb._n 5.7_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o now_o also_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v still_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o his_o intercession_n be_v from_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o but_o revel_v 8.3_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o angel_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v incense_v put_v into_o they_o to_o season_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o his_o father_n so_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v himself_o but_o make_v our_o prayer_n accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o revel_v 1.6_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n ask_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o require_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n behalf_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—aâ—er_n command_v the_o duty_n command_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o first_o in_o gererall_a invocation_n contain_v they_o both_o so_o hilary_n and_o austin_n 59_o epâ—st_n take_v invocation_n we_o understand_v it_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v psal_n 25.1_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n i._o a_o six_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a second_o as_o psal_n 6â—_n 8_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n i._o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o require_v psal_n 142.2_o expound_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n these_o two_o in_o general_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o invocation_n this_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o do_v receive_v a_o fourfold_a division_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—eâ—aâ—ion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o first_o we_o may_v divide_v into_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o three_o be_v thus_o divide_v prayer_n be_v make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
synagogue_n which_o may_v necessary_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n take_v order_n first_o beginning_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o that_o be_v prayer_n it_o have_v two_o part_n either_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o before_o either_o private_a as_o of_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 111.1_o and_o mark_v 6.46_o of_o christ_n or_o public_a act_v 16.13_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o river_n side_n but_o especial_o by_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v join_v his_o own_o amen_o and_o second_o after_o numb_a 6.24_o because_o as_o before_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v unless_o god_n cover_v his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o enemy_n will_v seek_v power_n against_o we_o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o luke_n 8.12_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o word_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o and_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n 2._o after_o that_o succee_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o sanctification_n esay_n 42.21_o more_o plain_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o the_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o that_o day_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v only_o second_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v preach_v 1._o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o great_a wisdom_n always_o think_v best_a and_o most_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v estrange_v when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o if_o before_o we_o will_v meditate_v well_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v read_v we_o may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n afterward_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o rhree_a of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o better_a 2._o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a read_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o act_n 13.17_o and_o 15.21_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n then_o for_o private_a read_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v because_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o esay_n 8.20_o for_o threaten_v and_o esay_n 34.16_o seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o his_o mouth_n have_v command_v and_o his_o very_a spirit_n have_v gather_v they_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v revel_v 3._o a_o practice_n act_v 17.11_o for_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o berreans_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o more_o use_n in_o read_v revel_v 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o it_o excit_v man_n to_o praise_n god_n man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o execute_v they_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o consent_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o be_v monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o threaten_a yea_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israelite_n num._n 21.14_o their_o libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o their_o verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la of_o nathan_n gad_n shemajah_n etc._n etc._n they_o suffer_v they_o private_o in_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o be_v read_v that_o see_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n another_o use_n be_v as_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o daniel_n 2.2_o and_o act_v 8.28_o daniel_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o the_o eunuch_n read_v esay_n ask_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o of_o philip_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o philip_n have_v write_v on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v have_v have_v use_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o preach_v therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v expositor_n such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n jos_n 10.13_o a_o commentor_n of_o the_o law_n his_o work_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o unto_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v it_o that_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n for_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 4.16_o by_o his_o preach_v have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o have_v pronounce_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o alteration_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o the_o three_o follow_v the_o ponder_a of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v as_o luke_n 2.19_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o the_o occupy_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o apply_v it_o hereafter_o and_o make_v fruit_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v sing_v as_o on_o that_o day_n and_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v from_o adam_n and_o he_o use_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o paradise_n give_v three_o further_a point_n to_o consider_v first_o vers_n 4._o which_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o god_n here_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o contemplative_a use_n as_o we_o have_v make_v all_o the_o week_n long_o a_o active_a of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 7._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o visitation_n take_v judgement_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o both_o these_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o person_n or_o come_v on_o our_o father_n house_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o object_n of_o meditation_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n sparrow_n crane_n lily_n etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v still_o meditation_n from_o tha_z less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v thus_o thankful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o rom._n 2._o he_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v be_v cease_v our_o meditation_n remain_v to_o continue_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o still_o find_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o 4._o the_o four_o which_o be_v not_o a_o beat_n within_o ourselves_o in_o our_o count_a house_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n but_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o betwixt_o we_o and_o other_o and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o with_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o luke_n 2.42_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n the_o teacher_n sit_v they_o down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o auditor_n propound_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n no_o doubt_n not_o a_o apposer_n but_o as_o in_o
the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v he_o and_z vers_n 7._o the_o liar_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o x._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o papist_n be_v against_o we_o and_o make_v it_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v our_o reason_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o general_a division_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o period_n 2._o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n of_o particular_n which_o in_o least_o of_o all_o be_v god_n law_n 3._o because_o only_o these_o two_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o these_o they_o teach_v not_o how_o 4._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o word_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 5._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n since_o 6._o the_o inconveniency_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o to_o transplace_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v sensus_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatus_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v perplex_v 7._o they_o themselves_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o as_o they_o divide_v it_o but_o confound_v it_o now_o for_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 5._o esa_n 55.7_o jer._n 18.11_o mar._n 7.14_o rom._n 7.7_o ephes_n 2.3.4_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v all_o that_o we_o speak_v herein_o dependence_n the_o dependence_n the_o dependence_n as_o aug._n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la studeo_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la faciat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o commandment_n let_v he_o much_o more_o labour_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prov._n 4.23_o as_o life_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o esa_n 59.5_o come_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o break_v james_n 1.15_o will_v be_v sin_n whence_o come_v death_n end_n the_o end_n the_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o look_v further_o and_o his_o law_n to_o reach_v further_o than_o man_v law_n for_o though_o man_n law_n say_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o say_v cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o thought_n but_o god_n law_n say_v not_o so_o act._n 8.22_o but_o the_o very_a thought_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o 2._o propter_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la for_o your_o pharisaical_a justiciaries_n that_o though_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o rom._n 7.14_o will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v wretched_a the_o consent_n be_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n but_o the_o thought_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n be_v call_v partus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la a_o imperfect_a birth_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o for_o as_o in_o the_o other_o intentio_fw-la the_o intention_n be_v forbid_v etsi_fw-la non_fw-la consequaris_fw-la although_o you_o accomplish_v it_o not_o so_o here_o cogitatio_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la consentias_fw-la the_o thought_n although_o you_o consent_v not_o as_o aug._n magnum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfecit_fw-la he_o have_v do_v much_o and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n who_o bath_n never_o assent_v to_o lust_n this_o paul_n rom._n 6.12_o call_v sin_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 1.2_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o aug._n say_v transivit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o impetravit_fw-la consensum_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la si_fw-la adsit_fw-la occasio_fw-la &_o facultas_fw-la this_o reign_v sin_n have_v build_v his_o nest_n among_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o reason_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n whensoever_o occasion_n and_o ability_n present_v the_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o while_o it_o be_v in_o question_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o faciam_fw-la i_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v do_v before_o god_n this_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o proper_a 2._o gal._n 5.17_o of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n this_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o ephes_n 1.18_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o arm_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o check_v we_o psal_n 44.5_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o matth._n 5.22_o from_o this_o come_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o naturae_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturae_fw-la natural_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o so_o christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a matth._n 24.18_o and_o rest_v when_o he_o be_v weary_a corruptionis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la john_n 4.6_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptionis_fw-la from_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o choke_v it_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o this_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o some_o be_v foolish_a and_o some_o be_v hurtful_a concupiscence_n 1._o foolish_a concupiscence_n foolish_a concupiscence_n be_v colos_n 3.1_o earthly_a desire_n when_o the_o natural_a desire_n transit_fw-la lineas_fw-la pass_v the_o bound_n whole_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o concupiscence_n 2._o hurtful_a concupiscence_n hurtful_a concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.7_o 7._o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o praeputium_fw-la uncircumcision_n act._n 7.51_o which_o hinder_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o in_o good_a thing_n corrupt_v our_o understanding_n make_v it_o eccles_n 10.1_o like_o a_o fly_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o honey_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o evil_a humour_n 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o evil_n to_o need_v to_o have_v it_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v bring_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o evil_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o per_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o to_o make_v we_o use_v evil_a mean_n to_o a_o good_a end_n or_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o good_a mean_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4.22_o col._n 3.9_o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o prick_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o virus_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virium_fw-la a_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o rule_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n for_o when_o man_n will_v make_v his_o concupiscence_n above_o his_o understanding_n hose_n 8.11_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o deliver_v to_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o give_v to_o satan_n have_v a_o return_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 2._o this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o return_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o it_o now_o for_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o though_o we_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o suppuration_n i._o the_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o once_o cover_v for_o this_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 2.23_o as_o also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n piscence_n suggestion_n from_o conen_fw-mi piscence_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la còncupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la by_o this_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v two_o suggestion_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o alone_o as_o matth._n 9.5_o in_o the_o dialogue_n mar._n 7.2_o those_o ascend_a thought_n for_o nothing_o in_o we_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o descend_v thought_n ascend_v thought_n 2._o the_o devil_n see_v this_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a matth._n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v thought_n into_o we_o as_o he_o do_v into_o they_o luke_n 9.49_o and_o together_o ephes_n 2.2_o the_o world_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v the_o spark_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o blow_v it_o up_o now_o those_o that_o arise_v be_v
good_a be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o purpose_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v often_o experience_n they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v beforehand_o prepare_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v enable_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v five_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o effect_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.14_o six_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o understanding_n or_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n psal_n 94._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v endue_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a also_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n stand_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o weight_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v any_o weighty_a thing_n but_o even_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n so_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la but_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v our_o own_o life_n one_o moment_n the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o therefore_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o of_o myself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o see_v my_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.9_o augustine_n say_v ei_o tribuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o thing_n natural_a but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a charity_n except_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n nihil_fw-la miht_n prodest_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o â—abideth_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o three_o the_o person_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v himself_o not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o be_v we_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 15._o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o negative_a be_v general_n we_o may_v make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v unable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o if_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o if_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a mat._n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n decay_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o perfect_a can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o conceive_v hope_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n if_o man_n hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o as_o the_o water_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n give_v heat_n only_o within_o a_o certain_a compass_n so_o the_o perfection_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o certain_a compass_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 6._o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o moral_a duty_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o thou_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v we_o before_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a divine_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o otherwise_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o general_a negative_a sentence_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n record_v divers_a good_a purpose_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o lord_n
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
know_v not_o what_o luke_n 9.32_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o as_o moses_n speak_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.29_o if_o we_o do_v with_o paul_n orare_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ment_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o commandment_n to_o ask_v be_v give_v cordi_fw-la non_fw-la pulmoni_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o lung_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v second_o touch_v the_o manner_n as_o with_o fervency_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o reverence_n not_o have_v our_o head_n cover_v as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v which_o behaviour_n how_o rude_a and_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o discern_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v offer_v this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o mal._n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o upon_o thy_o knee_n with_o all_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o cricket_n and_o grasshopper_n esa_n 40._o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o reverence_n solomon_n pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron._n 6._o daniel_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n dan._n 6._o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act_v 9_o so_o paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o not_o only_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o yea_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o &_o exauditus_fw-la propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la heb._n 5._o so_o do_v paul_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20.19_o second_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ask_v it_o but_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v sit_v still_o without_o add_v his_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o he_o must_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la but_o lahorare_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la orandum_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pull_v up_o our_o faint_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12._o and_o when_o we_o have_v ask_v grace_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o this_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n petite_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o or_o to_o hit_v and_o knock_v so_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o three_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o prayer_n but_o for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n have_v express_v they_o in_o three_o several_a term_n three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v there_o there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o stand_v open_a for_o we_o against_o we_o come_v we_o must_v knock_v at_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o entreat_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o to_o seek_v and_o find_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v luke_n 15._o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n apoc._n 3_o therefore_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o deut._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n at_o he_o to_o knock_v continual_o till_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o knock_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o because_o that_o god_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o prophet_n ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o importunity_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11._o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o often_o time_n man_n obtain_v their_o suit_n the_o unjust_a judge_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o widow_n cause_n at_o length_n even_o because_o he_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o cumber_v if_o she_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o she_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v her_o suit_n by_o importunity_n so_o howsoever_o god_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o importunate_a suit_n if_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o importunate_a suit_n much_o more_o will_v god_n revenge_v they_o which_o give_v not_o over_o their_o suit_n but_o cry_v to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n luke_n 18._o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o humility_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o grace_v but_o work_n with_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o continuance_n not_o give_v over_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v as_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n david_n answer_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psal_n 27._o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o ask_v our_o answer_n must_v be_v we_o will_v at_o least_o dispose_v ourselves_o thereunto_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_a praeire_fw-la exemplo_fw-la but_o dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o commandment_n permitiere_a but_o praecipere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la last_o see_v by_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v they_o ut_fw-la petani_fw-la but_o do_v minari_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la petas_fw-la threaten_v if_o thou_o ask_v not_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o from_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o require_v of_o baalzebub_a when_o he_o shall_v recover_v 2_o reg._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n hitherio_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o john_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v our_o suit_n if_o he_o grant_v we_o not_o our_o suit_n at_o the_o first_o but_o say_v with_o jacob_n non_fw-la dimittam_fw-la te_fw-la gen._n 32._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v mat._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a as_o he_o that_o come_v at_o midnight_n to_o borrow_v bread_n luke_n 11._o and_o importunate_a as_o the_o widow_n with_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o sermon_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n we_o must_v ask_v and_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o it_o come_v matth._n 7.7_o now_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o god_n minister_v power_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v luk._n 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n begin_v at_o our_o infirmity_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o defect_n and_o want_n be_v many_o for_o as_o there_o be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 7.15_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o
unloose_v christ_n shoe_n mat._n 3._o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o in_o scorn_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n but_o christ_n to_o commend_v his_o humility_n be_v content_a both_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o pray_v to_o follow_v john_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o and_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v that_o sentence_n from_o john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o sermon_n matth._n 7._o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o john_n diligence_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o duty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v they_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v beforetime_n disciple_n unto_o john_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1.37_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal_n 90._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n luk._n 16._o so_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o john_n time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o use_v another_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n john_n prayer_n cease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o moses_n heb._n 3_o albeit_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v come_v have_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v only_o wise_a all_o other_o form_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o second_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o in_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v offend_v for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n may_v mingle_v some_o corruption_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n shall_v accept_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n prayer_n do_v excel_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n touch_v which_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v luk._n 16._o so_o here_o he_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o so_o when_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obey_v that_o law_n the_o suit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o subtle_a question_n christ_n be_v content_a present_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a practic_a spirit_n that_o across_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v not_o use_v this_o prayer_n which_o christ_n give_v say_v our_o father_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o state_n shall_v require_v these_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o ne_fw-la dicite_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o prayer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v pen_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 3._o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n want_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o nor_o any_o word_n more_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o these_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o cogitate_v and_o dicite_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o prayer_n but_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v vocal_a so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n so_o here_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n stand_v herein_o that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o under_o stand_v psal_n 47._o that_o we_o do_v or_o be_v ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o herein_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n also_o so_o our_o prayer_n must_v have_v a_o body_n our_o tongue_n must_v be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psalm_n 45._o we_o must_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n bow_v our_o knee_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luk._n 22.41_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n lam._n 3._o our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 123._o and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 135._o all_o our_o bone_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o have_v pen_v it_o and_o from_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o court_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o sure_a to_o make_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o he_o can_v form_v we_o a_o bill_n and_o make_v such_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o he_o know_v god_n will_v best_o so_o he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o touch_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n proclaim_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11._o so_o great_o be_v he_o respect_v with_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.17_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidene_a to_o be_v hear_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o prayer_n as_o one_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engage_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o love_n for_o we_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
remain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o retention_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n not_o to_o retain_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o pardon_v they_o so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o petition_n we_o consider_v a_o double_a debt_n one_o of_o duty_n another_o of_o forfeiture_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o have_v both_o forgive_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la prestitimus_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la praestemus_fw-la because_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o perform_v it_o howsoever_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o penalty_n which_o we_o have_v run_v into_o by_o not_o keep_v his_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auseratur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la isay_n 27._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o when_o god_n for_o his_o part_n do_v remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a for_o sin_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o offence_n or_o guilt_n but_o of_o a_o issue_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v as_o well_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o run_a issue_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n pass_v be_v remit_v and_o to_o this_o end_n both_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o provident_a care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v we_o must_v by_o prayer_n seek_v for_o grace_n of_o god_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la qua_fw-la deleatur_fw-la debitum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la contrahatur_fw-la debitum_fw-la not_o only_o that_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v contract_v as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v sufficient_a oil_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v her_o creditor_n withal_o but_o also_o to_o live_v upon_o afterward_o 2_o king_n 4._o so_o we_o must_v seek_v of_o christ_n the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o christ_n remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la luke_n 7._o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o vade_fw-la &_o noli_fw-la amplius_fw-la peccare_fw-la go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o so_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v inea_n isa_n 30.21_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a psal_n 38._o nor_o yet_o to_o perform_v our_o active_a mercy_n by_o give_v and_o forgive_n except_o we_o have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v heretofore_o commit_v for_o if_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n we_o shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n then_o shall_v our_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o this_o copulative_a conjunction_n be_v set_v before_o this_o petition_n another_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a when_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n fall_v into_o a_o sleepiness_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o time_n of_o great_a peril_n to_o watch_v with_o their_o master_n one_o hour_n therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o warn_v they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n matth._n 26._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o malicious_a against_o they_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o thraldom_n for_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o return_v again_o and_o that_o he_o may_v he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v mat._n 12._o so_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o most_o subject_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o petition_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o lead_v temptation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v matth._n 20._o be_v a_o trial_n or_o proof_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o when_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o trial_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o as_o in_o abraham_n or_o when_o he_o tri_v our_o patience_n james_n 1._o as_o in_o job_n for_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v spectaculum_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o good_a to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o that_o albeit_o he_o know_v we_o sufficient_o yet_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o tri_v we_o for_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a gold_n remain_v behind_o so_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o fan_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o flower_n and_o separate_v the_o good_a corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n matth._n 3._o the_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n be_v that_o which_o satan_n make_v for_o as_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o for_o his_o good_a so_o satan_n tempt_v adam_n gen._n 3._o but_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o only_o to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o his_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n so_o satan_n have_v he_o luke_n 22._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v you_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o affliction_n think_v good_a to_o prove_v how_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v quench_v our_o faith_n and_o dash_v our_o patience_n the_o devil_n trial_n therefore_o be_v tentatio_fw-la ad_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la experimentum_fw-la god_n tentation_n make_v we_o happy_a blessed_n be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n james_n 1._o but_o the_o devil_n temptation_n bring_v we_o to_o misery_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o against_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v tentatio_fw-la humana_fw-la such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n second_o tentatio_fw-la satanica_fw-la humane_a temptation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v hecessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v libera_n i_o de_fw-es necessitatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la psal_n 25.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 6._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o which_o cause_v this_o necessity_n that_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n will_v ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v devilish_a when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o through_o the_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o malicious_a purpose_n that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n
second_o though_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o desire_v yet_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o better_a the_o apostle_n pray_v christ_n that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v another_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v better_a then_o if_o god_n have_v say_v apage_z satanas_n 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n psal_n 35.3_o but_o he_o will_v either_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o else_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o four_o that_o our_o amen_o be_v indivisible_a that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o natural_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o of_o other_o we_o do_v willing_o say_v amen_n to_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o as_o for_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o give_v no_o amen_o to_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profane_v and_o pollute_v of_o god_n most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n we_o will_v glad_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n but_o as_o for_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o we_o like_v well_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o as_o for_o that_o go_v before_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o that_o for_o we_o do_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o unto_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o those_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o give_v no_o amen_o to_o that_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o wrathful_a and_o revenge_a spirit_n that_o carry_v most_o man_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n while_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n annex_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n you_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o entire_o except_o you_o forgive_v one_o another_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o matth._n 6.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n as_o well_o to_o hallow_v god_n none_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v labour_v as_o well_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n last_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v cleanse_v few_o or_o none_o will_v return_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n luk._n 17._o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o we_o lie_v sick_a upon_o our_o bed_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o our_o sickness_n psal_n 41.3_o but_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o when_o he_o save_v we_o from_o adversity_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n psal_n 106.129_o our_o haleluia_o must_v be_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o hosanna_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o thanksgiving_n they_o cry_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v to_o god_n revel_v 7.12_o all_o their_o song_n be_v amen_o haleluia_o revel_v 19.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v we_o must_v sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n if_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v ratify_v his_o word_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n finis_fw-la seven_o sermon_n on_o the_o wonderful_a combat_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n deliver_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n doct._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o love_v he_o 〈…〉_o london_n print_v by_o richard_n cotes_n 1642._o seven_o sermon_n upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o sermon_n matth_n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o nativity_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o the_o first_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o case_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o he_o enter_v bind_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o all_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o original_a perfection_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o which_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o deface_v shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v john_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o in_o gen._n 3._o we_o read_v that_o his_o first_o work_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v envious_o to_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o mankind_n and_o here_o straight_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v he_o with_o like_a envy_n set_v on_o he_o christ_n therefore_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o overcome_a of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v here_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o be_v tempt_v he_o may_v overcome_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o question_n matth._n 11.7_o upon_o their_o go_v out_o to_o see_v john_n baptist_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a matter_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o a_o worthy_a matter_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worthy_a the_o go_v out_o to_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n worthy_a the_o hear_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o attention_n to_o hear_v not_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 9_o but_o our_o own_o matter_n argue_v by_o two_o such_o cunning_a adversary_n to_o see_v the_o combat_n betwixt_o our_o grand_a enemy_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o our_o archduke_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o to_o see_v our_o king_n of_o old_a psalm_n 74.12_o the_o pawn_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o prince_n of_o new_a or_o prince_n by_o usurpation_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 4.30_o enter_v the_o list_n together_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o new_a serpent_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o match_v the_o craftiness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o to_o see_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n combat_v with_o the_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v worthy_a the_o sight_n 5.5_o apoc._n 5.5_o it_o be_v this_o though_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profit_n to_o we_o by_o the_o victory_n yet_o be_v it_o
not_o the_o devil_n leave_v christ_n he_o depart_v not_o for_o altogether_o but_o go_v to_o come_v again_o as_o appeat_v in_o luke_n 4.13_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o he_o in_o dispute_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v another_o course_n for_o as_o james_n note_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n one_o by_o enticement_n as_o a_o serpent_n another_o by_o violence_n as_o a_o lion_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v as_o a_o serpent_n he_o will_v play_v the_o lyon_n he_o have_v also_o another_o hour_n at_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o there_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n iii_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o leader_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o luke_n 4.1_o first_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o stand_n still_o matth._n 20.6_o he_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o idle_a all_o day_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o mortify_n and_o revive_v but_o a_o quicken_a and_o stir_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o will_v move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o proceed_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v still_o like_a lump_n of_o flesh_n lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n shoulder_n phil._n 3.16_o we_o must_v walk_v forward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_a so_o this_o stir_v must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o natural_a motion_n we_o must_v go_v according_a as_o we_o be_v lead_v for_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposition_n or_o direction_n whereas_o before_o our_o call_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o masterless_a or_o careless_a or_o else_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o or_o else_o lead_v with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o now_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v thereby_o rom._n 8.14_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lâ—d_v by_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o revelation_n come_v matth._n 16.22_o from_o whence_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o voice_n come_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_a wife_n counsel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o lead_v as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o shore_n as_o luke_n 8.22_o it_o be_v call_v launch_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 31._o verse_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sail_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n so_o must_v we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n our_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o must_v be_v hale_v up_o to_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o sail_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o sail_n as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v also_o look_v to_o the_o closeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v our_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o journey_n towards_o our_o country_n the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v sea-fating_a man_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o journey_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o four_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v his_o temptation_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o from_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o over_o job_n person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o his_o good_n job_n 1.12.14_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o hog_n of_o the_o gorgashites_n who_o be_v profane_a man_n mat._n 8.31_o hence_o gather_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o slander_n by_o as_o a_o stranger_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v tanquam_fw-la otiosus_fw-la spectator_n but_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o faithful_a assistant_n esay_n 4.13_o he_o make_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o our_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n too_o unto_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o wary_a after_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o hell_n by_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o avoid_v that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o temptation_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o rod_n to_o chasten_v we_o for_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o try_v and_o fist_n we_o mat._n 3.12_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chaff_n the_o fan_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v we_o against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o matter_n serve_v for_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o strength_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o work_v patience_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o so_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o have_v thou_o mark_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o upright_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o rod_n or_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v they_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o bind_v he_o fast_o rev._n 20.2_o five_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o petition_n be_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o there_o the_o word_n import_v another_o manner_n of_o lead_v than_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o do_v not_o there_o pray_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o lead_v here_o which_o be_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o heb._n 13.20_o but_o we_o pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v or_o drive_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o leave_v we_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o forsake_a iv_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o conflict_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o which_o temptation_n augustine_n say_v habemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la credenies_fw-la veneremur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la videntes_fw-la imitemur_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o adore_v and_o two_o thing_n for_o imitation_n to_o practice_v first_o for_o faith_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n have_v sanctify_a temptation_n unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v curse_n like_v unto_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o tempt_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n they_o be_v no_o long_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o favour_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o discouragement_n by_o any_o of_o they_o second_o beside_o the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v a_o abatement_n so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n they_o have_v before_o for_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v so_o
the_o great_a way_n to_o transgression_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o covet_v newness_n change_v for_o our_o eye_n steal_v bread_n privy_a matter_n strange_a flesh_n and_o this_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o strengthen_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o where_o profaneness_n prevail_v he_o fail_v not_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o seek_v beyond_o the_o truth_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v a_o lie_n instead_o of_o it_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v solomon_n to_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o fall_v to_o seek_v after_o strange_a religion_n abroad_o curiosity_n salomonis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la curiositate_fw-la oriunda_fw-la s_z idolatry_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n sow_v but_o it_o grow_v upon_o a_o mislike_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o point_n and_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o seek_v after_o new_a mystery_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v flat_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v both_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o have_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o common_a to_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o freeness_n or_o friendliness_n to_o all_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v ourselves_o common_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a think_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o when_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a also_o this_o the_o devil_n mislike_v not_o for_o he_o run_v not_o on_o soli_fw-la vel_fw-la tantum_fw-la to_o himself_o alone_o or_o only_o for_o when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o god_n and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o service_n with_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o be_v forbid_v 1._o we_o must_v confess_v reason_n contra_fw-la haâ—_n dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la against_o these_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n insomuch_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heart_n desire_v as_o other_o creature_n have_v in_o some_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a with_o we_o confess_v a_o maim_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o befall_v to_o man_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v by_o deal_v with_o the_o tree_n by_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n and_o therefore_o this_o choose_n of_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v and_o we_o be_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o our_o superior_a nature_n that_o know_v best_a what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n no_o man_n will_v err_v even_o they_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o deceive_v other_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o none_o will_v think_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o or_o that_o not_o to_o be_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o alone_o in_o which_o number_n be_v a_o master_n god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v have_v alone_o else_o not_o god_n so_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o master_n mala._n 1.6_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o service_n to_o a_o master_n must_v be_v alone_o or_o else_o not_o oseah_n 2.20_o where_o he_o make_v god_n to_o say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n as_o also_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n a_o master_n and_o husband_n must_v be_v have_v alone_o this_o be_v a_o 2._o consideration_n for_o a_o husband_n also_o must_v be_v have_v alone_o so_o the_o have_v of_o god_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n either_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o or_o none_o at_o all_o god_n in_o jealousy_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o if_o a_o far_a reason_n be_v require_v that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n for_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o he_o abase_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v abase_v therefore_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o mingle_v it_o with_o any_o other_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a substance_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o any_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v adultery_n this_o for_o the_o three_o proposition_n god_n propositio_fw-la prima_fw-la habebis_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n object_n a_o doubt_n how_o we_o can_v be_v without_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o habebis_fw-la deum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o idol_n nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o not_o join_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a to_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o god_n a_o true_a and_o alone_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n have_v and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v as_o we_o say_v though_o a_o man_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v his_o prince_n still_o and_o he_o have_v none_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o superiority_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v she_o not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o have_v she_o because_o he_o account_v she_o not_o his_o prince_n the_o like_a be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v ferrea_fw-la frons_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o iron_n law_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o have_v he_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o proposition_n with_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v he_o they_o have_v he_o not_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v baalim_fw-la and_o astaroth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o their_o account_n they_o have_v they_o for_o god_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o or_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n say_v the_o philosopher_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v treasure_n dig_v in_o his_o ground_n or_o in_o his_o cellar_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v have_v god_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o that_o which_o a_o man_n account_v not_o of_o as_o a_o man_n have_v rush_n &_o cobweb_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o or_o because_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no._n into_o these_o two_o part_n all_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o fall_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n i._n first_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o god_n worship_n in_o mat._n 4.10_o do_v expound_v have_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v divide_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v
divide_v and_o that_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o division_n of_o have_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n make_v they_o deut._n 6.5_o be_v reason_n or_o understanding_n call_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o affection_n or_o will_n call_v the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a schoolman_n that_o expound_v by_o the_o heart_n the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o know_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n to_o regard_v love_n fall_v right_a to_o this_o but_o under_o the_o division_n for_o the_o well_o expound_v of_o the_o part_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o part_n have_v their_o order_n vires_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o order_n say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o order_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v regard_v it_o and_o love_v it_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o philosopher_n that_o invisa_fw-la possumus_fw-la cupere_fw-la incognita_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la we_o may_v covet_v thing_n unseen_a but_o never_o thing_n unknown_a augustin_n therefore_o they_o say_v well_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o the_o second_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v so_o if_o ignorance_n be_v bring_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v desire_v nor_o love_v and_o so_o not_o have_v the_o first_o kowledge_v he_o must_v be_v know_v and_o that_o stand_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_a part_n 2._o love_n he_o must_v be_v love_v esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n now_o the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n a_o settle_a belief_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o regard_n and_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a let_v the_o mind_n begin_v that_o we_o may_v first_o know_v god_n knowledge_n must_v have_v its_o object_n and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o can_v be_v know_v à _fw-la priore_fw-la in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o effect_n for_o his_o attribute_n they_o be_v those_o ten_o set_v down_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o his_o majesty_n truth_n vnchangeablenesse_n will_n justice_z mercy_n knowledge_n power_n vbiquity_n eternity_n of_o these_o two_o especial_o be_v call_v principal_a and_o concern_v we_o most_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o 8._o be_v call_v communiter_fw-la ad_fw-la dno_fw-la common_a to_o two_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o alike_o so_o knowledge_n in_o fullness_n 1._o proceed_v to_o faith_n apprehend_v 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o believe_v they_o both_o add_v the_o other_o 8._o to_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n infallible_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o more_o fearful_a add_v they_o also_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v king_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o make_v his_o mercy_n more_o and_o consequent_o far_a more_o to_o be_v belove_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o justice_n there_o proceed_v fear_n and_o out_o of_o it_o humility_n these_o out_o of_o justice_n the_o first_o part_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o other_o 8._o proceed_v two_o duty_n more_o one_o hope_n who_o will_v not_o hope_v 2._o fructus_fw-la spei_fw-la invocatio_fw-la &_o precatio_fw-la est_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n invocation_n prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o hope_n by_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n i._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o love_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o fruit_n love_n be_v full_a in_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bear_v willing_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o we_o for_o not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v call_v patience_n obedientia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o these_o the_o have_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o consist_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o duty_n add_v to_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o shortness_n of_o speech_n sundry_a time_n to_o name_v one_o of_o these_o and_o thereby_o to_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 17.3_o all_o be_v give_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n all_o to_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o to_o hope_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o synecdochicall_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o perpetual_a virtutes_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o proposâ—tionis_fw-la virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o thâ—rd_v proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a dependence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o now_o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n 1._o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o three_o proposition_n pure_a religion_n against_o join_v it_o with_o other_o worship_n and_o beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o future_a tense_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o our_o life_n till_o this_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v devour_v our_o erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v it_o include_v the_o virtue_n of_o perseverance_n through_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la before_o my_o face_n include_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o well_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o other_o part_n &_o contrariwise_o condemn_v hypocrisy_n these_o make_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v knowledge_n of_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o john_n write_v thus_o ch_n 17._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o several_a virtue_n as_o before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n we_o must_v follow_v those_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o god_n usus_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n concern_v knowledge_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o know_v we_o must_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o life_n everlasting_a be_v so_o much_o worth_n to_o we_o and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n we_o lose_v it_o but_o we_o be_v dull_a by_o our_o own_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o further_a provocation_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v that_o jer._n 9.24_o where_o god_n pluck_v from_o we_o all_o our_o peacock_n feather_n as_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wisdom_n gentry_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o charge_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o in_o that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o and_o herein_o only_o must_v we_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n that_o can_v so_o strike_v into_o we_o our_o dull_a heart_n but_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v excellent_a but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o be_v ferrea_fw-la ratio_fw-la a_o hard_a reason_n if_o he_o find_v we_o ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v do_v agendum_fw-la i._o the_o law_n be_v our_o agend_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v without_o move_v and_o no_o move_v without_o the_o will_n and_o no_o will_n without_o desire_n and_o no_o desire_n without_o a_o thing_n know_v therefore_o take_v away_o knowledge_n and_o take_v away_o all_o and_o so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v become_v idle_a not_o but_o that_o